neither_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a device_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o only_o scandalous_a sin_n answer_v to_o leprosy_n original_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o thought_n may_v as_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n may_v as_o well_o typify_v exclusion_n from_o heaven_n as_o removal_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n since_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o for_o amendment_n as_o excommunication_n be_v that_o excommunication_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n as_o belong_v to_o christian_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 5._o prove_v it_o if_o that_o rev._n 2._o 20_o belong_v to_o excommunication_n a_o woman_n be_v in_o express_a term_n make_v liable_a to_o it_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n in_o all_o penalty_n for_o transgression_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o regard_n have_v of_o distinction_n of_o sex_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o woman_n offend_v be_v within_o this_o censure_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o analogy_n from_o eject_v the_o lâ—per_n to_o prove_v excommunicate_v of_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈…〉_z d_o unsay_v my_o word_n be_v plain_a distinguish_v juridical_a excommunication_n of_o superious_a from_o social_a grant_v this_o latter_a though_o demur_v about_o the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v my_o meaning_n plain_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o my_o apology_n sect_n 17._o 19_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o of_o scotland_n what_o mr._n blake_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o in_o london_n make_v i_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v not_o somewhat_o of_o erastus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v of_o baptism_n but_o i_o deny_v if_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o excommunition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o num._n 12._o 14._o that_o it_o reach_v both_o sex_n much_o less_o that_o any_o precept_n may_v be_v thence_o gather_v as_o oblige_a christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n thence_o oblige_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v but_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o what_o i_o say_v of_o order_v thing_n by_o alterable_a rule_n of_o prudence_n be_v express_o mean_v of_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n word_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n blake_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o his_o tenant_n he_o say_v further_a i_o bring_v a_o instance_n not_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o itself_o but_o illustration_n of_o another_o proof_n from_o divine_n argue_v against_o nonresidence_n from_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o this_o he_o say_v be_v good_a after_o other_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o convince_a such_o argument_n than_o be_v of_o validity_n when_o aright_o place_v and_o marshal_v orderly_o i_o hope_v this_o of_o i_o then_o be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o van_fw-mi but_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n answ._n what_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o other_o argument_n i_o mean_v to_o illustrate_v not_o to_o prove_v nor_o will_v i_o deny_v a_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n good_a to_o illustrate_v baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v from_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n manifest_v in_o express_a assertion_n or_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o most_o of_o paedobaptist_n make_v the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n their_o achilles_n and_o by_o their_o text_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n in_o the_o assembly_n mr._n b_n argument_n he_o put_v in_o the_o van_n be_v no_o better_o as_o be_v brief_o show_v postscript_n sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o the_o text_n ezek._n 44._o 8._o upon_o better_a consideration_n it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o illustrate_v a_o proof_n against_o nonresidence_n since_o the_o sin_n there_o charge_v be_v not_o leave_v the_o temple_n themselves_o but_o admit_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n other_o than_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v in_o god_n sanctuary_n num._n 18._o 4._o yea_o even_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o thereby_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v that_o unlawful_a minister_n false_a in_o doctrine_n soul_n in_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o eject_v but_o for_o mr._n blakes_n rule_n there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o analogy_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v a_o duty_n from_o a_o use_n in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o abolish_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a without_o any_o other_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o do_v not_o institute_v thence_o any_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v it_o a_o help_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v yea_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v inconsistency_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o analogy_n may_v not_o institute_v any_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o allow_v direction_n from_o analogy_n in_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v whereas_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n or_o the_o very_a service_n itself_o and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o institution_n mat._n 28._o 19_o if_o we_o may_v take_v direction_n from_o our_o conceive_a analogy_n in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o only_o institute_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o mr._n blake_n deny_v but_o also_o the_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a service_n itself_o which_o have_v no_o great_a part_n than_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n so_o that_o mr._n blakes_n first_o rule_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v be_v but_o a_o rule_n destroy_v in_o one_o part_n what_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o other_o he_o add_v further_a the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_v he_o say_v be_v not_o set_v down_o from_o any_o declaration_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o look_v again_o and_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o rule_v confirm_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o thus_o argue_v 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o the_o three_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pharisee_n before_o mention_v compare_v with_o our_o reason_n with_o antipaedobaptist_n answ._n i_o have_v look_v again_o and_o i_o say_v still_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o from_o such_o analogy_n as_o mr._n b._n maintain_v and_o i_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o for_o antipaedobaptist_n reason_v they_o be_v the_o fair_a that_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o confess_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v fair_o bring_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o infant_n circumcision_n and_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o paedobaptist_n from_o the_o covenant_n seal_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o review_n mr._n blake_n go_v on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v these_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o new_a worship_n who_o may_v by_o their_o analogy_n extend_v it_o beyond_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o very_a well_o answer_v mr._n t._n his_o ingenuity_n to_o which_o
nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o mr._n bl._n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o plain_o conclusive_a mr._n bls._n answer_n be_v either_o upon_o a_o wilful_a or_o heedeless_a mistake_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o estate_n gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n whither_o application_n of_o v_o 15._o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o or_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n 14._o and_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_a according_a to_o the_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n term_v antanaclasis_n to_o use_v term_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n elegant_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o yet_o mr._n bls._n instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o term_n saint_n do_v not_o note_v a_o glorify_a saint_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o these_o now_o despise_a saint_n shall_v hereafter_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o term_n saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n of_o debasement_n in_o which_o the_o very_a emphasis_n be_v put_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o v_o it_o note_v a_o visible_a saint_n here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o glorify_a saint_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o if_o mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o v_o 15._o be_v mean_v a_o estate_n of_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o right_o say_v the_o one_o place_n be_v much_o parallel_n to_o the_o other_o mr._n bl._n go_v on_o his_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n already_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v up_o into_o a_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o answer_v it_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o same_o be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v._n 15._o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la neither_o v_o 14._o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o but_o be_v thereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o for_o the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o direct_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o so_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v matth._n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o and_o of_o they_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o estate_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o already_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4_o but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la so_o here_o be_v answer_v already_o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o yet_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o which_o we_o have_v in_o question_n be_v unlike_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o mark_v 10._o 14._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o mr._n b._n conceive_v they_o like_a by_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o answer_v and_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n who_o testimony_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 151._o mr._n bl._n add_v three_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o christ_n reason_n and_o application_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o holpen_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a militant_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a act_v 2_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o necessary_o save_v but_o now_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n infant_n stand_v in_o this_o capacity_n ought_v to_o have_v admission_n likewise_o answ._n it_o help_v i_o much_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v mr._n bls._n reserve_v regain_v the_o loss_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o consequence_n for_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a infant_n have_v right_a meaning_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v act_n 2._o 47._o where_o mr._n bl._n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o save_v that_o be_v either_o the_o save_v from_o that_o crooked_a generation_n v._n 40._o by_o their_o effectual_a call_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o or_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o certain_o or_o necessary_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o not_o as_o mr._n bl._n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n proposition_n gather_v thence_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o then_o all_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o that_o their_o right_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v yea_o v._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n be_v right_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o of_o the_o person_n right_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n person_n mere_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o yet_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n bls._n proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o church-visible_a militant_a who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o this_o right_n can_v be_v claim_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o from_o these_o scripture_n so_o expound_v matth._n 19_o 14._o act_n 2._o 47._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o elect_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o non_fw-fr elect_v nor_o can_v a_o minister_n gather_v thence_o he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o profane_o baptize_v from_o hence_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o
not_o allege_v by_o any_o before_o mr._n b._n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o himself_o allege_v they_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o his_o allegation_n pag._n 154._o out_o of_o iraeneus_n be_v impertinent_a wherein_o beside_o other_o frivolous_a inference_n out_o of_o his_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n can_v mean_v by_o sanctify_v internal_a real_a sanctify_a only_o for_o then_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n of_o renascuntur_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v but_o tautology_n q._n d._n he_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o new_a bear_a whereas_o have_v he_o heed_v these_o word_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o this_o imagine_a tautology_n have_v be_v see_v to_o be_v his_o mere_a mistake_n for_o his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n of_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n hammond_n render_v it_o not_o as_o mr._n b._n he_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o he_o sanctify_v by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o sanctify_v by_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o tautology_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o irenaeus_n by_o per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o tautology_n but_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o therefore_o live_v in_o every_o age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n censure_v as_o his_o mistake_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o mr._n bs._n mistake_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n mention_n infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a history_n extant_a to_o inform_v we_o i_o leave_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o against_o they_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n from_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o then_o i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o mr._n b._n have_v scribble_v in_o his_o plain_a scripure_a proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o chap._n 15._o and_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 3._o but_o also_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n young_a as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o what_o dr._n hammond_n man_n better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o mr._n b._n or_o mr._n bl._n have_v say_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o do_v no_o whit_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n make_v good_a the_o assertion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o first_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pray_fw-mi end_v second_o that_o as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o late_a innovation_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v calvinist_n as_o for_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n that_o he_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n come_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n upon_o popish_a or_o heretical_a ground_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o person_n be_v catechize_v and_o of_o year_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o three_o question_n about_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v still_o put_v to_o the_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a but_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v after_o catechise_v and_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n only_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n till_o after_o angustines_n day_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o century_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v persuade_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v neither_o popish_a nor_o heretical_a as_o their_o word_n allege_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect._n 22._o show_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hasten_v of_o infant-baptism_n manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n allege_v there_o and_o of_o â—yrian_n and_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n allege_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part._n 1._o sect._n 7_o 8._o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n can_v not_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o be_v damn_v i_o deny_v not_o defer_v of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o abuse_n upon_o sundry_a misconceit_n set_v down_o in_o mr._n ms._n defence_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o popish_a except_o that_o of_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o hasten_a infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o passage_n forename_a by_o i_o that_o which_o make_v person_n of_o year_n defer_v their_o own_o baptism_n make_v they_o hasten_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n whereas_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v mr._n cradock_n gospel_n liberty_n read_v i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v find_v that_o neither_o in_o his_o second_o part_n chap._n 12._o nor_o here_o mr._n cradock_n be_v well_o use_v by_o mr._n b._n mr._n cradock_n pag._n 114._o count_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o weak_a rule_n to_o discern_v by_o and_o then_o only_o he_o leave_v christian_n to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n to_o go_v forward_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 302._o conclude_v against_o mr._n bedford_n that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n to_o hold_v tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contrary_a to_o scripture-custome_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o comply_v with_o papist_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o say_v anymore_o then_o mr._n b._n there_o say_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a till_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o calumniate_a question_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 3_o do_v not_o you_o care_v to_o smite_v through_o christianity_n so_o you_o may_v bring_v down_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o answer_v as_o myself_o for_o he_o show_v pag._n 303._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n about_o easter_n the_o mistake_n of_o irenaeus_n about_o christ_n age_n how_o uncertain_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v about_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n a_o conformity_n age_n or_o two_o after_o the_o apostle_n writer_n do_v show_v many_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v in_o about_o easter_n lent_n infant-communion_n send_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o absent_a mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n monastic_a profession_n honour_v of_o martyr_n about_o baptism_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptize_v anoint_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n in_o augustine_n time_n so_o as_o that_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o complain_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o yet_o they_o increase_v after_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o pure_a worship_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shadow_v so_o much_o as_o that_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o leau_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o little_a or_o scarce_o discernible_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o place_v in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o however_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a worship_n the_o former_a after_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o less_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n in_o case_n controvert_v except_o when_o they_o serve_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v clear_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o right_a reading_n of_o the_o
by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o they_o baptize_v no_o other_o than_o repent_v and_o believe_v disciple_n of_o christ_n no_o infant_n ergo._fw-la to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o infant_n which_o they_o may_v baptize_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o their_o own_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o act_n 2._o 39_o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o be_v to_o make_v they_o faulty_a in_o not_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n immediate_o and_o remote_o such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o best_o order_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o not_o record_v be_v without_o proof_n or_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o tend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v matth._n 28._o 19_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xi_o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a against_o this_o mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n 1._o dispute_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_n thy_o child_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o toss_v v_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o n._n t._n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n nor_o that_o i_o know_v be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o mother_n though_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o yet_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindic._n make_v they_o only_o the_o church_n seed_n who_o be_v child_n of_o person_n inchurch_v otherwise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n seed_n beside_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v natural_a child_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o by_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n v_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o new_a annotation_n on_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o have_v thus_o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o john_n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o s._n 6._o denique_fw-la non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la jesaiam_fw-la hââ—_n not_o â_fw-la disoernit_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la extraneis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la erudiet_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edocti_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n who_o child_n those_o be_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o 1._o in_o scripture_n no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n child_n be_v christ_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o make_v disciple_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o apply_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 44._o who_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n diodati_n annot_n on_o john_n 6._o 45._o all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 44._o &_o 65_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n noâ—_n be_v mr._n c_o 〈…〉_z shift_v rather_o than_o answer_v of_o any_o moment_n when_o he_o say_v for_o look_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o lively_a member_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v not_o offer_a wherein_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n george_n fillip_v before_o he_o deal_v not_o right_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o many_o profess_a unbeliever_n as_o act_n 13._o 46._o now_o this_o answer_v be_v a_o way_n to_o delude_v reader_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o mr._n cotton_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o and_o so_o no_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o disciple_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o visible_a in_o church_v believer_n 3._o thy_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o thy_o infant_n mr._n cotton_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o meaning_n in_o part_n may_v be_v of_o man_n of_o year_n and_o if_o so_o no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o infant_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n fall_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n 4._o beside_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v john_n 6._o 45._o the_o prophet_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n child_n and_o apply_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n only_o to_o true_a believer_n omnes_fw-la say_v grotius_n quibus_fw-la sermo_fw-la evangelii_n annuntiatur_fw-la 5._o be_v it_o grant_v mr._n cotton_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o secret_a indiscernible_a teach_n yet_o this_o be_v such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o be_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o profession_n but_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n fetch_v in_o infant_n among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n esa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o thenâ—â—_n forth_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o
the_o end_n signification_n and_o engagement_n go_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o age_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o signification_n and_o engagement_n you_o may_v straight_o conclude_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v ever_o circumcise_v i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o fiction_n of_o i_o but_o a_o truth_n whether_o mr._n b._n talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no_o that_o all_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v show_v of_o reason_n mr._n b._n have_v from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v in_o take_v the_o yoke_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n for_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o what_o be_v do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o cut_v the_o little_a skin_n mr._n b._n will_v have_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v actual_a circumcision_n or_o circumcision_n as_o act_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o user_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o little_a skin_n there_o be_v the_o end_n signification_n and_o intend_a engagement_n but_o as_o infant_n receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v act_v on_o infant_n the_o yoke_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o soreness_n follow_v they_o neither_o be_v teach_v nor_o discern_v the_o end_n signification_n or_o engagement_n and_o circumcision_n as_o it_o include_v these_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o antidote_n circumcision_n not_o as_o act_v on_o infant_n but_o teach_v person_n of_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o objection_n that_o circumcision_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v on_o infant_n and_o the_o imagine_a â—oke_n endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v on_o infant_n act_n 15._o 10._o which_o sure_o peter_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o yoke_n there_o mean_v mr._n bs._n talk_v of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v last_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o term_n disciple_n act_n 15._o 10_o note_a infant_n then_o only_o male_a infant_n for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o female_a infant_n shall_v not_o be_v thence_o prove_v disciple_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v when_o my_o position_n be_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o need_v unless_o he_o understand_v his_o position_n only_o of_o some_o male_a infant_n 2._o say_v he_o i_o shall_v hence_o prove_v that_o if_o male_n be_v disciple_n then_o certain_o female_n both_o be_v church-member_n till_o christ_n though_o but_o one_o circumcise_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v church-member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o not_o from_o act_n 15._o 10._o it_o be_v certain_a no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o be_v disciple_n than_o be_v there_o call_v disciple_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v of_o female_a infant_n i_o conclude_v still_o that_o in_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n b._n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o froward_a and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v impudent_a wrangle_n against_o a_o plain_a truth_n that_o the_o disciple_n act_v 15._o 10._o be_v only_o the_o brethren_n convert_v and_o the_o yoke_n the_o doctrine_n the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o whosoever_o education_n or_o tuâ—â—â—age_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o blind_v may_v perceive_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o slightiness_n of_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o business_n i_o go_v on_o to_o review_v the_o next_o which_o be_v no_o better_o sect_n fourteen_o infant_n discipleship_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o leu._n 25_o 41_o 42._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n servant_n my_o second_o argument_n say_v mr._n b._n to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v this_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v disciple_n than_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v they_o such_o a_o mercy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o that_o no_o infant_n be_v disciple_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n to_o this_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n find_v mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o dispute_v to_o run_v upon_o a_o captious_a way_n of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o absurdity_n â—n_a appearance_n as_o will_v stir_v up_o passion_n in_o hearer_n against_o i_o as_o lessen_v god_n mercy_n to_o their_o infant_n and_o then_o aggravate_v these_o imagine_a absurdity_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n and_o other_o rhetoric_n whereby_o he_o have_v befool_v not_o only_o those_o part_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o shallow_a head_n throughout_o the_o land_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v his_o course_n in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o ch_z 6._o now_o print_v to_o prove_v his_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n unrepealed_a with_o which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o force_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o indirect_a way_n though_o popular_a and_o take_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n because_o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n his_o long_a hypothetical_a syllogism_n and_o those_o sometime_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o school_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o clear_v his_o term_n neither_o allow_v i_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n nor_o at_o first_o liberty_n of_o repeat_v i_o do_v thus_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n hope_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o infant_n of_o discipleship_n from_o the_o notation_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 1â—_n but_o alas_o say_v mr._n b._n that_o such_o a_o answer_n shall_v satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n i_o reply_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o answer_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o any_o three_o cause_n say_v mr._n b._n answ._n what_o need_v any_o man_n assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n but_o because_o the_o term_n disciple_n agree_v not_o to_o they_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v in_o like_a manner_n infant_n to_o be_v believer_n what_o need_v the_o respondent_fw-la show_v any_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o even_o since_o mr._n b._n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o term_n disciple_n pag._n 92._o to_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o show_v infant_n not_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n which_o 〈◊〉_d b._n shall_v have_v overthrow_v if_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o he_o shall_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o vagary_n and_o popular_a discourse_n which_o with_o his_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n be_v that_o he_o most_o mind_a to_o use_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o discover_v his_o nonsense_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n but_o say_v he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o reducible_a to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o their_o unlearnedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v disciple_n either_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o make_v they_o or_o show_v they_o uncapable_a or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o unlearned_a so_o great_a mercy_n answ._n it_o be_v neither_o because_o unlearnedness_n make_v or_o show_v they_o uncapable_a nor_o because_o god_n will_v not_o show_v they_o that_o mercy_n but_o because_o what_o ever_o their_o capacity_n be_v or_o god_n intent_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v
have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v two_o contradistinct_a species_n of_o birth_n that_o both_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o one_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n a_o bird_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o several_a species_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o several_a adjunct_n of_o which_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n answ._n i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n that_o i_o not_o ore_o make_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n contradistinct_a but_o also_o contrary_a contradistinct_a species_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o man_n may_v bâ—_n loâ—g_v and_o broad_a just_a and_o temperate_a but_o not_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a just_a and_o unjust_a birth_n distribute_v into_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o equivocal_a term_n it_o can_v be_v any_o subject_n either_o quod_fw-la or_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o substance_n quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o either_o action_n or_o passion_n action_n as_o from_o the_o mother_n passion_n as_o in_o the_o person_n bear_v now_o action_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a modification_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o logician_n call_v they_o subject_n or_o their_o several_a modification_n adjunct_n but_o the_o substance_n who_o action_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v be_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o their_o degree_n and_o modification_n and_o these_o be_v adjunct_n of_o that_o substance_n mr._n bl._n add_v of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o adjunct_n and_o give_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v will_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n answ._n i_o give_v in_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o two_o son_n bear_v of_o two_o mother_n v_o 22._o two_o several_a way_n v_o 23._o bear_v to_o two_o several_a estate_n v_o 24_o 25_o 30._o the_o one_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o all_o these_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o in_o their_o antitype_n and_o the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o v_o 31._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o contrary_a attribute_n of_o several_a subject_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v present_o he_o confess_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n i_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o either_o truth_n be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o mr._n t._n have_v quit_v i_o from_o absurdity_n but_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-mayd_n not_o by_o promise_n a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o to_o inherit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o sense_n far_o from_o it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o allegorise_v the_o text_n as_o arias_n montanus_n render_v it_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegorizata_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parallel_n look_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o at_o the_o allegory_n which_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o oppose_v either_o he_o must_v deny_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n or_o else_o he_o must_v allow_v of_o my_o interpretation_n ishmael_n do_v never_o as_o a_o justiciary_a prosecute_v isaac_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n answ._n i_o do_v confess_v isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o mr._n bl._n for_o one_o bear_v of_o natural_a parent_n abraham_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n more_o common_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o outward_a prerogative_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o birth_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n in_o scripture_n not_o phil._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o where_o the_o term_n flesh_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n import_v prerogative_n no_o where_o the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o which_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_v birth_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o no_o prerogative_n be_v intimate_v in_o it_o but_o a_o debasement_n or_o diminution_n and_o so_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bondwoman_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n to_o she_o when_o past_a child-bearing_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o mr._n bls._n sense_n prove_v very_o absurd_a and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v yet_o he_o add_v of_o i_o after_o some_o concession_n in_o full_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o legal_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n in_o abraham_n house_n though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v apolog._n pag._n 114._o he_o say_v if_o mr._n bl._n will_v gather_v anything_o hence_o for_o himself_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o their_o prerogative_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o sunrising_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o do_v maintain_v i_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n and_o have_v a_o apology_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n mr._n t._n have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n the_o apostle_n full_a scope_n i_o confess_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o he_o occasional_o express_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v evident_o deduce_v namely_o a_o distinction_n of_o birth_n literal_a not_o allegorical_a which_o mr._n t._n never_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o then_o and_o now_o look_v at_o the_o allegory_n not_o at_o the_o history_n i_o can_v prove_v from_o luke_n 13._o 16._o that_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n be_v daughter_n of_o abraham_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n main_a intention_n answ._n mr._n bl._n continue_v to_o write_v at_o random_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n much_o less_o a_o full_a contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n to_o myself_o this_o may_v be_v true_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v a_o justiciary_a do_v not_o import_v a_o prerogative_n give_v title_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o speech_n be_v right_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v by_o any_o of_o mr._n bls._n flâ—â—ts_v he_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o syllogism_n before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o apology_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v thus_o express_v here_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o church_n give_v a_o church_n interest_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o galat._n 4._o 26._o and_o be_v deny_v before_o and_o though_o be_v a_o answerer_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v charge_v on_o i_o frivolous_o by_o mr._n bl._n for_o he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v which_o be_v mr._n bls._n fault_n who_o use_v to_o dictate_v when_o he_o shall_v prove_v yet_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o be_v bear_v after_o
etc._n etc._n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o member_n join_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mr._n cawdrey_n mr._n blake_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o other_o extend_v it_o far_o master_n b._n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o to_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o believer_n dispose_v and_o both_o side_n pretend_v analogy_n which_o be_v uncertain_a mr._n ball_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o this_o difference_n as_o distrust_v analogy_n determine_v thus_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n to_o the_o 9_o posit_v posit_a 3._o and_o 4_o pag._n 38._o but_o in_o whatsoever_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v agree_v or_o differ_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o their_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o each_o sacrament_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o analogy_n and_o analogy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o without_o institution_n and_o to_o show_v that_o analogy_n serve_v not_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v assirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o which_o how_o they_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n without_o wrong_n to_o master_n ball_n be_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 57_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o desence_n pag._n 83._o mr._n blake_n pag._n 74_o 75._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o such_o analogy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n cite_v before_o but_o mr._n blake_n over_o and_o above_o pag._n 75._o set_n down_o three_o caution_n which_o be_v observe_v than_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v without_o any_o such_o pretend_a danger_n the_o insufficieny_n of_o which_o caution_n be_v show_v in_o my_o postscript_n to_o the_o apology_n sect_n 17_o pag._n 143._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o repeat_v my_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o find_v and_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o what_o mr._n blake_n oppose_v in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la chap_n 42._o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 4._o i_o argue_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o make_v rule_n bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o analogy_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a be_v valid_a than_o our_o christian_a liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v void_a for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o determine_v thing_n as_o of_o god_n appointment_n by_o our_o conceive_a analogy_n all_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v put_v on_o our_o neck_n under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n of_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v and_o we_o in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a for_o as_o chillingworth_n once_o tell_v knot_n the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v sole_a judge_n of_o centroversy_n &_o infallible_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o new_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o tyranny_n may_v be_v introduce_v as_o well_o by_o arbitrary_a expound_v as_o well_o as_o by_o arbitrary_a make_n of_o law_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v put_v on_o our_o neck_n not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o say_v it_o bind_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o say_v god_n command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n 5._o this_o argument_n have_v strength_n from_o the_o sad_a experience_n the_o church_n have_v former_o and_o of_o late_o have_v in_o yield_v to_o these_o reason_n from_o analogy_n in_o the_o many_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n heavy_o load_v god_n church_n with_o rite_n and_o decree_n about_o they_o impose_v from_o analogy_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o expound_v and_o defend_v their_o ritual_n and_o liturgy_n be_v full_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n rite_n about_o priest_n their_o order_n garment_n due_n festival_n sacrament_n votary_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a draw_v from_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n of_o protestant_n and_o antiprelatist_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n a_o new_a name_v judaism_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o like_o hercules_n his_o labour_n in_o cleanse_v augias_n his_o stable_n some_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 9_o more_o i_o may_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n among_o the_o article_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n that_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_o the_o levitical_a i_o may_v use_v mr._n bs_n word_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n custom_n and_o that_o man_n vain_a wit_n can_v find_v reasonable_a from_o scripture_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o upon_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a then_o 1_o it_o will_v set_v man_n wit_n a_o work_n to_o make_v god_n a_o worship_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o currantness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o one_o man_n will_v think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o another_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n will_v this_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o burdened_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o this_o the_o door_n that_o the_o body_n of_o popish_a trash_n come_v in_o at_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o and_o hinder_v their_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o open_v this_o gap_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o foppery_n will_v rush_v in_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v shadow_v and_o repress_v no_o stint_n either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o such_o imposition_n as_o long_o as_o liberty_n have_v be_v give_v under_o pretence_n of_o analogy_n with_o jewish_a rite_n to_o add_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o augustine_n complaint_n epist._n 119._o to_o januarius_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o divine_a precept_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o christian_a burden_v with_o humane_a presumption_n ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o 15._o romanenses_n in_o suis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la partim_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la partim_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o 17._o ceremoniae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la discrimen_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o christianos_n quia_fw-la paedagogiam_fw-la judaicae_n similem_fw-la habent_fw-la 6._o if_o such_o argument_n from_o analogy_n of_o jewish_a rite_n abrogate_a may_v be_v valid_a to_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o only_o unblamable_a and_o justifiable_a in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o protestant_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v unjustifiable_a in_o no_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o mr._n church_n divine_a warrant_n of_o infant-bapt_a pag._n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o latter_a reason_n speak_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n tend_v neither_o to_o a_o introducement_n of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o to_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o quisquilian_a toy_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o argue_v for_o
say_v be_v it_o subsequent_a directory_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v call_v it_o mr._n blake_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o my_o word_n examen_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o take_v the_o word_n institution_n for_o any_o appointment_n by_o precept_n command_n or_o example_n approve_v either_o express_a or_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a wrangle_n which_o he_o use_v about_o the_o word_n institution_n let_v he_o show_v any_o subsequent_a directory_n for_o infant-baptism_n as_o be_v for_o infant-circumcision_a without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o arguing_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a scan_v they_o he_o deny_v a_o institution_n of_o infant-circumcision_a gent._n 17._o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o asubsequent_a directory_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n answ._n ausonius_n popma_fw-la de_fw-fr differ_v verborum_fw-la l._n 3._o institutines_n sunt_fw-la praecepia_fw-la quibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la homines_fw-la atque_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la in_o this_o general_a acception_n a_o directory_n be_v a_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o command_n establish_v that_o â—ite_n sure_o v_o 12._o not_o only_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o person_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o abraham_n people_n and_o all_o the_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o together_o be_v term_v sanctio_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o pareus_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o institution_n with_o restriction_n to_o infancy_n say_v mr._n blake_n ans._n true_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v the_o institution_n be_v restrain_v to_o infancy_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n only_o for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17._o 10._o be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o v._n 12._o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n mr._n cawdrey_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 1._o pag._n 135._o for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v of_o old_a to_o determine_v some_o time_n exclusive_o as_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o firstling_n male_n of_o cattle_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a nor_o do_v there_o want_v those_o among_o protestant_a divine_n who_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o before_o or_o after_o but_o will-worship_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o rule_n hold_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v afterward_o as_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n own_o motion_n without_o such_o necessity_n have_v be_v will-worship_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o that_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o month_n he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o mr._n blake_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new-testament-time_n a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o in_o covenant_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n be_v false_a except_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_v only_o or_o other_o faith_n or_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v that_o be_v engage_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o their_o own_o act_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n of_o baptise_v any_o other_o than_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o christ._n mr._n blake_n add_v i_o instance_a in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o analogy_n for_o minister_n maintenance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o mr._n tomb_n answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o bare_a analogy_n conclude_v minister_n maintenance_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o do_v conlude_v it_o then_o by_o his_o confession_n from_o analogy_n though_o not_o bare_o from_o analogy_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o mr._n it_o be_v antagonist_n conclude_v infant_n baptism_n bare_o from_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n stand_v answ._n my_o confession_n be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o any_o such_o analogy_n as_o paedobaptist_n conclude_v infants-baptism_n from_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n rule_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o main_a and_o principle_n end_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mr._n blakes_n own_o argue_v which_o be_v from_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a without_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o analogy_n but_o a_o testimony_n explain_v so_o mr._n dicson_n in_o his_o com._n arg._n 3._o a_o testimonto_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-la pabulo_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la dando_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendit_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la laborantium_fw-la in_o aliorum_fw-la usum_fw-la potissimum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la diodati_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o mr._n blake_n himself_o vindic_n foederis_fw-la pag._n 406._o three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o analogy_n it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o parity_n of_o equity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v perpetual_a not_o in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o analogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o not_o analogy_n make_v by_o man_n not_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o paedobaptism_n from_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o paedobaptist_n main_a argument_n be_v bare_o from_o such_o analogy_n and_o for_o other_o argument_n wait_v for_o my_o answer_n either_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o oâ—_n god_n assist_v will_v have_v answer_n in_o this_o review_n mr._n blakes_n argument_n vindic_n foede_fw-la ch_n 43._o sect_n 1._o require_v no_o long_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n bs._n second_o and_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o by_o unless_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o formal_a positive_a term_n such_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v nor_o baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o express_a formal_a prohibitive_a term_n or_o equipollent_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o distinguish_v the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o four_o both_o the_o major_n and_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o five_o explain_v the_o term_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o six_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o if_o of_o the_o visible_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o other_o two_o additional_n the_o major_a if_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o argument_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o the_o form_n for_o the_o major_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_n 2._o 47._o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o text_n v._n 41._o thus_o when_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n if_o no_o large_a answer_n be_v give_v mr._n b._n to_o these_o argument_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n answerable_a mr._n bs._n proof_n likewise_o god_n assist_v shall_v have_v full_a answer_n than_o they_o deserve_v though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o
appointment_n concern_v a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o and_o mr._n bs._n and_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o apparent_a show_n of_o sophistry_n not_o of_o just_a dispute_v sect_n iv._o mr._n bs._n speech_n about_o the_o little_a say_v for_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v examine_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n bs._n ten_o position_n be_v grant_v by_o i_o but_o what_o he_o say_v of_o i_o pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o to_o his_o remembrance_n do_v plead_v with_o a_o able_a papist_n but_o he_o can_v say_v for_o more_o for_o his_o religion_n then_o mr._n t._n say_v for_o his_o opinion_n on_o james_n 1._o or_o his_o sermon_n since_o that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n because_o i_o say_v so_o little_a then_o and_o my_o sermon_n present_o after_o be_v like_a king_n jame_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v more_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n because_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v so_o little_a against_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n from_o whence_o m_n b._n may_v gather_v that_o if_o such_o man_n as_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o equal_a every_o way_n the_o world_n do_v then_o or_o since_o scarce_o yield_v d_o spark_n m_o chaderton_n m_o knewstub_n do_v fail_v to_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v requisite_a when_o it_o be_v expect_v though_o they_o be_v four_o which_o be_v to_o object_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a time_n of_o premeditation_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o good_a evidence_n for_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o i_o be_v single_a be_v to_o answer_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hardly_o allow_v by_o m_o b._n to_o repeat_v his_o argument_n whereof_o some_o be_v hypothetical_a syllogism_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v well_o repeat_v and_o his_o argument_n contain_v such_o term_n as_o it_o appear_v now_o by_o his_o book_n he_o use_v in_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o other_o author_n use_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o explain_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o captious_a device_n and_o provoke_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a in_o my_o write_n and_o through_o god_n assistance_n shall_v do_v more_o say_v so_o little_a at_o the_o dispute_n who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o distraction_n forgetfulness_n in_o advertency_n sudden_a weakness_n of_o body_n extemporality_n necessitate_v slowness_n of_o speech_n care_v to_o restrain_v passion_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o speak_v that_o in_o a_o great_a meeting_n which_o he_o can_v in_o his_o study_n by_o write_v easy_o express_v what_o i_o say_v jan._n 1._o 1649._o be_v almost_o whole_o as_o a_o respondent_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n require_v now_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o school_n understand_v the_o respondent_o business_n be_v but_o to_o repeat_v deny_v distinguish_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o opponent_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o i_o then_o why_o it_o be_v do_v no_o more_o full_o my_o antidote_n praecursor_n and_o the_o review_n show_v m_o b._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v move_v to_o name_v those_o absurdity_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o valedictory_n or_o ation_n he_o name_v 27._o p._n 207._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 17._o and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o absurdity_n he_o imagine_v in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o section_n he_o only_o reply_v thus_o sect_n 17._o i_o know_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n that_o this_o section_n needs_o for_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v my_o word_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v without_o any_o heat_n reply_n that_o he_o either_o wrong_v his_o reader_n by_o not_o make_v good_a that_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o gross_a absurdity_n after_o my_o clear_n of_o myself_o from_o they_o or_o i_o in_o not_o acquit_v i_o from_o his_o charge_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v it_o though_o with_o grief_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o meet_v with_o less_o justice_n or_o fair_a deal_n from_o any_o man_n than_o from_o m_n b._n and_o both_o he_o and_o other_o antagonist_n course_n tend_v not_o to_o a_o impartial_a and_o equal_a way_n of_o examine_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o they_o use_v artifices_fw-la to_o prepossess_v man_n against_o i_o and_o my_o write_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o consider_v they_o in_o my_o januaryâ—0_n â—0_z 1649._o be_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o m_o bs._n argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v retain_v they_o in_o memory_n or_o find_v they_o in_o some_o imperfect_a note_n when_o i_o have_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v they_o from_o m_n b._n himself_n in_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v in_o print_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a answer_n if_o the_o lord_n will_n papist_n may_v say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o either_o for_o their_o religion_n orree_n will_v so_o much_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v as_o against_o infant-baptism_n be_v vain_o surmise_v it_o be_v well_o m_o b._n in_o his_o 7._o position_n confess_v some_o divine_n have_v argue_v weak_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o bring_v some_o misapply_v scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v my_o book_n by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o may_v know_v my_o write_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o m_o martial_n who_o writing_n be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v the_o assembly_n ground_n he_o be_v style_v by_o m_o stalham_n the_o antesignanus_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v arrogance_n in_o m_n b._n to_o imagine_v his_o own_o argument_n better_a than_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o weak_a however_o he_o have_v shâ—wd_v some_o care_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o i_o if_o he_o have_v by_o communicate_v they_o to_o i_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v i_o in_o my_o suppose_a error_n but_o this_o i_o count_v my_o trouble_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o truth_n that_o first_o mr_n ms._n sermon_n have_v be_v magnify_v &_o that_o by_o examine_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n and_o yet_o after_o m_n blakes_n writing_n be_v magnify_v i_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v that_o and_o then_o mr_n bs._n prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o refer_v by_o he_o to_o answer_n m_o cobbet_n m_o draw_v m_o church_n and_o after_o all_o doctor_n hammonds_n be_v prefer_v so_o that_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n be_v betray_v it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reâ—_n on_o when_o they_o do_v shift_v so_o much_o from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o i_o go_v on_o m_n bs._n eight_o position_n be_v that_o one_o sound_v argument_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n true_a yet_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o infant-baptism_n almost_o all_o that_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o popish_a rite_n nonconformist_n against_o prelatical_a ceremony_n may_v be_v say_v against_o paedobaptism_n m_o bs._n word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bedford_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302_o 303._o be_v appliable_a against_o infant-baptism_n in_o my_o praecursor_n i_o have_v set_v down_o m._n b._n word_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 5._o pag._n 179._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la he_o say_v to_o what_o end_n you_o recite_v my_o allegation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v pass_v my_o reach_n to_o imagine_v unless_o you_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o course_n with_o all_o the_o baptize_v which_o i_o express_o say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_a answ_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o m._n b._n to_o conceive_v why_o i_o set_v down_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o to_o baptize_v upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v no_o new_a over-strict_a way_n and_o however_o he_o now_o endeavour_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o be_v baptize_v without_o a_o
express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tertul_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o at_o large_a being_n print_v with_o a_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o word_n usual_o express_v as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o for_o all_o who_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_a say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n if_o they_o be_v restrictive_a that_o limit_v any_o one_o be_v speech_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o if_o by_o they_o m_n b._n will_v intimate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o in_o that_o speech_n set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v the_o word_n follow_v say_v thus_o how_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n we_o will_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o exception_n m._n bs._n addition_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n likewise_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 66._o i_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o m_n bs._n own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la be_v in_o these_o word_n his_o confidence_n pag._n 66._o be_v marvellous_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth_n 28._o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o solemn_a instition_n be_v our_o warrant_n require_v we_o both_o to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o we_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n answ_n my_o confidence_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n m_o bs._n marvel_v be_v from_o ignorance_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o inclusive_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n when_o that_o institution_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n after_o or_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o well_o as_o after_o precept_n or_o example_n either_o way_n the_o medium_n of_o m._n b._n serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o it_o plain_o assert_n that_o what_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o than_o his_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_n for_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n since_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o baptise_v professor_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o include_v here_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o his_o text_n though_o not_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n be_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 4._o 1._o act_n 2._o 38_o 41._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o find_v not_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o so_o if_o he_o find_v not_o warrant_v matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o baptise_v infant_n all_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v by_o his_o own_o reason_v make_v invalid_a for_o sure_a the_o text_n allege_v do_v as_o evident_o prove_v this_o antecedent_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o as_o mr_n bs._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o the_o consequent_a then_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v ordinary_o any_o by_o baptism_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n must_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o illation_n be_v undoubted_a to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o he_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n how_o miserable_o he_o fail_v therein_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o review_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o talk_n be_v about_o a_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o of_o christ_n lay_v of_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n and_o text_n he_o bring_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o arg._n 9_o against_o denier_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n pag._n 342._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o admit_v ordinary_o by_o baptism_n but_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o text_n before_o recite_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o of_o common_a notion_n that_o they_o include_v not_o infant_n and_o to_o marvel_v that_o mr._n bs._n prejudice_n shall_v so_o blind_v he_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n include_v in_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o i_o proceed_v because_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o a_o answer_n can_v be_v always_o present_o give_v which_o may_v make_v the_o case_n plain_a to_o some_o man_n therefore_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v give_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o fair_a way_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o antepaedobaptism_n and_o have_v not_o read_v and_o study_v mr._n cobbet_n m._n church_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a book_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o himself_o to_o confute_v they_o you_o have_v but_o discover_v a_o fear_a conscience_n a_o most_o heavy_a though_o vain_a censure_n show_v what_o rashness_n and_o distemper_n be_v in_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o writing_n which_o either_o take_v error_n for_o no_o sin_n or_o else_o dare_v venture_v on_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o have_v betray_v your_o own_o soul_n by_o your_o laziness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o able_a of_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o read_v so_o many_o book_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n show_v little_a charity_n to_o those_o of_o bewdley_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o argument_n in_o writing_n nor_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o those_o book_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n but_o fly_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o charge_n without_o any_o moderation_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o he_o dare_v say_v by_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v my_o case_n not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o argument_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o never_o read_v my_o book_n with_o exact_a diligence_n and_o heed_n but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o prejudice_n 2._o it_o show_v a_o fond_a conceit_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o another_o perhaps_o will_v think_v weak_a than_o those_o of_o calvin_n ursin_n piscator_fw-la the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o exercit._n and_o otherwise_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o say_v
my_o old_a artifice_n of_o frame_v many_o sense_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o two_o for_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n to_o show_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o and_o his_o not_o distinct_o answer_v by_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o speech_n be_v mean_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hide_v of_o truth_n then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o vent_v my_o criticism_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v till_o they_o be_v make_v scholar_n my_o word_n be_v disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o then_o say_v but_o sir_n what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o as_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 19_o 24._o when_o other_o nation_n shall_v by_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n come_v under_o god_n wing_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o enjoy_v he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n whereto_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o vent_v my_o criticism_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o the_o word_n disciple_n you_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v and_o prove_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o they_o he_o repeat_v he_o dictate_v as_o obscure_o as_o before_o bring_v a_o text_n impertinent_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v a_o egyptian_a shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n vow_v a_o vow_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n become_v jewish_n proselyte_n who_o be_v very_o probable_o many_a when_o pâ—olomy_n philadelphus_n appoint_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a as_o josephus_n l._n 12._o antiq._n c._n 2._o relate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v that_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o national_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v christian_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n somewhat_o early_o of_o which_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n on_o eutychius_n and_o if_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o be_v mean_v of_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o elect_a company_n choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o nation_n entire_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n either_o in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o or_o in_o the_o place_n mr._n m._n compare_v with_o it_o mark_v 16._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o or_o act_n 11._o 18._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o jew_n before_o have_v enjoy_v than_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o text_n all_o of_o they_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o term_n nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_n or_o do_v believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o that_o do_v repent_v act_v 11._o 18._o that_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 8._o i_o admire_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n m._n but_o also_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v cite_v genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o include_v infant_n as_o genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o then_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n mean_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a whereas_o the_o text_n express_o expound_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a to_o understand_v the_o term_n nation_n synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o i_o find_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o time_n and_o of_o these_o at_o least_o eight_o in_o matthews_n gospel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v so_o as_o not_o to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o m._n bl._n s._n 14._o m._n b._n in_o his_o praef_a morat_n s._n 22._o say_v that_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o that_o no_o one_o country_n be_v disciple_v be_v mean_v by_o i_o not_o only_o of_o a_o past_a event_n but_o also_o of_o a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o any_o whole_a nation_n for_o then_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v infant_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o i_o still_o think_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o disciple_v the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n than_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o obey_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v blaspheme_v christ_n if_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n disciple_n what_o be_v in_o his_o addition_n page_n 339_o 340._o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v all_o his_o addition_n to_o his_o three_o edition_n when_o i_o have_v his_o friendly_a accommodation_n and_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v his_o addition_n yet_o i_o conceive_v in_o his_o addition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o impertinent_a text_n he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o magistrate_n if_o you_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o already_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o vertiginous_a than_o in_o this_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v a_o whole_a nation_n make_v his_o church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v comprehend_v old_a and_o young_a he_o have_v use_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o authority_n not_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o persuasion_n what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n shall_v be_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o place_n full_o answer_v i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v bid_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n infant_n there_o be_v giddiness_n if_o
not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v vertiginous_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o turn_v sceptic_a and_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o know_v a_o choose_a believe_v nation_n give_v title_n to_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o postscript_n s._n 15._o since_o he_o confess_v page_n 67._o as_o the_o nation_n be_v disciple_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o nation_n though_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n temperate_a pleach_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pâ—_n 260_o 261._o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o child_n in_o a_o choose_a nation_n be_v holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n that_o slay_v christ_n who_o be_v certain_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o if_o either_o they_o will_v justify_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n of_o any_o atheistical_a profane_a scoâ—ters_n persecutor_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n but_o however_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o deny_v that_o now_o there_o be_v national_a church_n by_o institution_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o one_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o than_o it_o be_v because_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n burrough_n vindic_n against_o mr._n edward_n aspersion_n pag._n 23._o i_o think_v shall_v reject_v the_o interpretation_n oâ—_n make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n in_o like_a wise_a as_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o birth_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o as_o join_v to_o that_o people_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 3._o s._n 4._o argue_v thus_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v by_o commission_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o all_o the_o specifical_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o any_o validity_n all_o nation_n therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v not_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o therefore_o every_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o say_v mr._n cobbet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o why_o the_o collective_a nation_n be_v mention_v under_o that_o title_n of_o nation_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o grow_v person_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n say_v suffient_o show_v who_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o speech_n pro_fw-la subject_n a_o materia_fw-la as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o truth_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n william_n cook_n say_v in_o his_o font_n uncovered_v page_n 14._o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v mat._n 28._o 19_o because_o child_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o child_n infant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o infant_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o nation_n which_o may_v have_v for_o some_o time_n never_o a_o infant_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o must_v comprehend_v every_o essential_a part_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n mr._n nathanael_n stephens_n his_o reason_n take_v not_o from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v as_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o mistake_v as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v modelize_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o that_o title_n to_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o for_o his_o instance_n page_n 9_o of_o his_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n to_o infringe_v our_o argument_n from_o john_n 4._o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o only_a disciple_n actual_o make_v be_v the_o subject_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o from_o the_o example_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o universal_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o bring_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n mat._n 28._o 19_o of_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o second_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v not_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o mr._n stephens_n bring_v it_o but_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n irregular_a but_o his_o single_a instance_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o whereas_o page_n 10_o 11._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o disciple_v nation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v initiate_a infant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o baptism_n and_o set_v down_o their_o public_a profession_n he_o clear_v not_o the_o difficulty_n except_o he_o tell_v what_o profession_n and_o who_o make_v it_o a_o public_a profession_n whether_o when_o the_o representative_a of_o it_o profess_v or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o major_a part_n or_o every_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o apostle_n from_o swerve_v from_o christ_n rule_n never_o look_v after_o any_o other_o than_o personal_a profession_n nor_o baptise_v any_o infant_n upon_o his_o imagine_a rule_n and_o if_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o parent_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o faith_n so_o far_o they_o and_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n if_o they_o profess_v to_o bring_v up_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o though_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v profess_v infidel_n yet_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v believer_n and_o promise_v to_o educate_v they_o in_o christianity_n these_o shall_v be_v baptizable_a because_o part_v of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o family_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v but_o the_o family_n of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o worse_o so_o far_o they_o must_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n both_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o riddle_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o reader_n to_o study_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o many_o so_o far_n whether_o he_o think_v all_o these_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o these_o do_v make_v a_o man_n
sure_a not_o to_o every_o house_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o paul_n from_o preach_v in_o asia_n bythinia_n act_v 16._o 6_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o successful_o as_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o one_o whole_a nation_n i_o mean_v totaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la comprehend_v every_o individual_a humane_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n disciple_v thereby_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n not_o one_o except_v do_v upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n sober_o or_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n serious_o or_o not_o in_o jest_n understand_o or_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v become_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o mr._n blake_n go_v on_o vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 195._o and_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o our_o saviour_n scope_n and_o end_n in_o give_v this_o commission_n mr._n t._n examen_fw-la page_n 130._o say_v this_o enlargement_n unto_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o restriction_n mat._n 10._o 5._o now_o in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o there_o they_o be_v limit_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n all_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isa._n 8._o 8._o and_o consequent_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o happy_a enlargement_n or_o else_o the_o opposition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cloud_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o have_v spend_v their_o pain_n before_o in_o a_o nation_n all_o disciple_n and_o now_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o discipling_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n unless_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o be_v disciple_v answ._n the_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n mat._n 10._o 5._o 6._o before_o spend_v their_o pain_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v all_o disciple_n understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o every_o person_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o express_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 11._o &_o 7._o 5_o 48._o &_o 9_o 28_o 29._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 37_o 38._o but_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n exodus_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o moses_n his_o edict_n from_o god_n deu._n 29._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o pain_n in_o a_o nation_n all_o disciple_n every_o person_n or_o person_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n be_v all_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o all_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n and_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o moses_n authority_n it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a nonsense_n gibberish_n to_o make_v these_o term_n synonimous_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n blake_n be_v as_o frivolous_a all_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o 8._o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o nation_n be_v all_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n they_o inhabit_v because_o it_o be_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v fill_v with_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v his_o force_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o 2._o how_o do_v mr._n blake_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v call_v immanuel_n land_n when_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o stranger_n inhabit_v it_o israel_n be_v expel_v because_o of_o god_n title_n to_o it_o and_o the_o people_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o land_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n to_o infer_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o isaiahs_n day_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o pain_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o less_o dotage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o out_o saviour_n scope_n and_o end_n in_o give_v the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o understand_v make_v disciple_n in_o i_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o happy_a enlargement_n the_o opposition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cloud_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v so_o by_o expositor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o paedobaptist_n without_o any_o such_o construction_n as_o mr._n blake_n make_v mr._n blake_n go_v on_o thus_o and_n hereto_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o sem_fw-mi be_v whole_o in_o covenant_n not_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n but_o universal_o in_o covenant_n japhet_n be_v to_o come_v in_o succession_n into_o covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n psal._n 28._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o agree_v revel_v 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n immanuel_n of_o old_a have_v one_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o kingdom_n and_o they_o become_v his_o no_n other_o way_n than_o by_o discipling_n god_n minister_n be_v his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o subdue_a and_o captivate_v they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v they_o not_o some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n alexander_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o conquest_n neither_o will_v jesus_n christ._n if_o to_o possess_v some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n than_o antichrist_n of_o long_a time_n have_v have_v his_o kingdom_n all_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal._n 72._o 11._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 9_o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o isaiah_n 55._o 5._o there_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v answer_v god_n call_v in_o that_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v a_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n there_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v in_o equipage_n with_o israel_n all_o three_o sister-churche_n israel_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n either_o israel_n than_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n of_o disciple_n a_o nation_n whole_o within_o covenant_n or_o else_o there_o be_v to_o be_v national_a church_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o bring_v into_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n blake_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n accord_v hereto_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n disciple_n
exod_n 23._o 17_o observe_v yet_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o female_n and_o their_o female_n and_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o they_o deut._n 29._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o these_o two_o prophecy_n against_o which_o he_o except_v speak_v full_o for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n answ._n mr._n blake_n construe_v my_o omit_v to_o except_v against_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n beside_o psalm_n 72._o 11._o psalm_n 86._o 9_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v whereas_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o writing_n necessitate_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o show_v for_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o i_o say_v i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v past_a shame_n he_o say_v vindic._n foe_v pag._n 329._o that_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n late_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la who_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o care_v till_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o can_v better_v i_o but_o will_v have_v a_o show_n of_o malignancy_n to_o i_o if_o not_o vanity_n also_o in_o the_o censurer_n and_o relator_n and_o ill_o will_v seldom_o speak_v well_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o censure_n more_o right_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v to_o understand_v by_o nation_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n when_o if_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n shall_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o shall_v foretell_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o cover_v no_o part_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o even_o in_o his_o allusion_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n female_n and_o infant_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o large_a as_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o talk_n about_o disciple_a nation_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o his_o exposition_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a be_v give_v for_o i_o and_o i_o may_v retort_v mr._n bls._n word_n upon_o he_o all_o indifferent_a man_n may_v challenge_v their_o reason_n that_o heed_n he_o and_o when_o i_o be_o take_v with_o such_o frivolous_a dictate_v as_o his_o be_v i_o expect_v my_o friend_n shall_v conclude_v that_o i_o dote_v sect_n x._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o last_o exception_n against_o the_o minor_a in_o my_o argument_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v so_o sorry_a a_o shift_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o best_o expound_v christ_n commission_n to_o their_o own_o or_o fellow_n confession_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o put_v a_o face_n on_o a_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o hold_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 268._o see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n nevertheless_o because_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v put_v this_o text_n in_o the_o front_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sundry_a argument_n against_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v about_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o infant_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a noun_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 205._o they_o be_v still_o style_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v or_o profess_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o infant_n do_v not_o learn_v christ_n doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o confess_v and_o intimate_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 20_o which_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o learn_v christ._n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o want_n of_o capacity_n to_o learn_v and_o from_o sense_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o heed_v not_o understand_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o other_o sign_n so_o by_o the_o difficulty_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o this_o what_o mr._n m._n reply_n be_v answer_v before_o mr._n b._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o say_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o disciple_n 1._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n relative_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destinate_a or_o devote_v to_o his_o oversight_n and_o rule_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o future_a thus_o believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o proof_n anon_o 2._o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n but_o common_o apply_v to_o man_n at_o age_n it_o include_v both_o relation_n and_o subordination_n and_o also_o actual_a lear_v but_o the_o former_a principal_o but_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n at_o present_a and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n 2._o that_o the_o term_n disciple_n common_o apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n include_v actual_a learning_n 3._o that_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n as_o present_v and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a wherein_o let_v pass_v the_o uncouth_a expression_n that_o the_o word_n in_o tend_v a_o end_n and_o take_v his_o meaning_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o term_n disciple_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o age_n and_o another_o when_o of_o infant_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o that_o he_o charge_v mr._n bedford_n with_o pag._n 300._o that_o he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_a another_o in_o infant_n one_o covenant_n to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n as_o if_o the_o age_a be_v one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n include_v another_o sort_n of_o disciple_n in_o a_o clean_a different_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o disciple_n he_o understand_v it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n there_o mention_v and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n upon_o instruction_n second_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o produce_v no_o place_n for_o the_o present_a where_o the_o distinction_n
old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o chiâ—â—_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n die_v as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ans._n 1._o be_v m._n cotton_v paraphrase_n grant_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o thence_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v agree_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o mr._n cotton_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n by_o as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a do_v slâ—ly_o intimate_a as_o if_o as_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o boy_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o without_o any_o allegory_n have_v a_o plain_a sense_n as_o the_o new_a annotation_n express_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o child_n shall_v attain_v to_o those_o year_n ere_o he_o die_v which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n ch_n 8._o vide_fw-la grotius_n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o any_o allego_fw-la annot_n in_o zeâ—_n rical_a interpretation_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o 8._o 4._o the_o messiah_n either_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o afore_o of_o which_o hieronym_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o allegory_n allow_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o hierom_n but_o also_o in_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o sense_n different_a from_o mr._n cotton_n so_o that_o in_o allege_v these_o text_n he_o trifle_v more_o than_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n reckon_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v disciple_n the_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v pretend_v no_o power_n to_o have_v â—ut_v that_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o and_o iâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o possess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n with_o this_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n inchurch_v as_o they_o speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n 2._o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v as_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v power_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n from_o this_o chat_n the_o infant_n be_v disciple_n but_o ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o show_n plain_o that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o gentile_a disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o be_v circumcise_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n acknowlege_v they_o disciple_n but_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o as_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n acknowledge_v the_o infant_n disciple_n but_o the_o believe_a parent_n nor_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n say_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o now_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o gentile_n but_o 〈…〉_z christ_n mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v that_o even_o little_a child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o answ._n it_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o postscript_n 20._o that_o matth._n 19_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la as_o abortive_n still_o bear_v infant_n convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o answ._n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a mind_n free_a from_o ambition_n as_o a_o little_a child_n have_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o christ_n testimony_n of_o they_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o show_v that_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n answ._n mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o rule_v wherefore_o his_o own_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_o and_o therefore_o insufficient_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o who_o his_o church_n and_o and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a whether_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o or_o other_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v disciple_n or_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o to_o christ_n indulgence_n in_o this_o action_n and_o it_o appear_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o intitul_a they_o to_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n though_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o discipleship_n and_o baptizability_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o also_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n nor_o baptizable_a since_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v opportune_a for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o mr._n cotton_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o appoint_v believe_v parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v answ._n but_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v mr._n cotton_n in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v scripture_n speak_v of_o thousand_o baptize_v and_o mention_n not_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o of_o their_o child_n under_o that_o relation_n as_o their_o child_n shall_v we_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n baptism_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v infidel_n mat._n 10._o 35._o be_v not_o the_o parent_n repute_v in_o god_n account_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n be_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n cotton_v goodly_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a
be_v infant_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n infant_n 4._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o their_o future_a 5._o the_o reason_n why_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n blessing_n not_o to_o their_o parent_n faith_n 6._o that_o christ_n action_n in_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a rule_n for_o a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o that_o use_n it_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o establish_v confirmation_n than_o baptism_n since_o christ_n do_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o likelihood_n if_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o appoint_v it_o which_o he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 221_o 222._o reply_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o little_a purpose_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o i_o without_o reason_n and_o some_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o my_o business_n necessitate_v i_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o a_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v enough_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o infant_n and_o conclude_v that_o their_o infant_n in_o their_o infantile_fw-la age_n be_v capable_a of_o inward_a grace_n and_o some_o of_o they_o actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o that_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n to_o it_o i_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o these_o infant_n yet_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n to_o prove_v thence_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o that_o believer_n infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n the_o establish_v a_o settle_a rule_n for_o infant_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n capacity_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o to_o turk_n infant_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n actual_o of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v man_n for_o the_o make_n of_o visible_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v of_o grow_v mâ—n_z which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v eager_a for_o infant-baptism_n as_o conclusible_a hence_o le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o common_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o proof_n then_o he_o heap_v â—p_v seven_o or_o eight_o inteâ—rogations_n and_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o demand_v but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o i_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o and_o another_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o john_n 10._o and_o this_o phrase_n serve_v only_o to_o provoke_v passion_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o those_o text_n to_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v infant_n admit_v into_o his_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o to_o his_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v mark_v 9_o 37._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v infant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o but_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v uncertain_a piscator_fw-la estius_fw-la etc._n etc._n conceive_v they_o be_v young_a one_o that_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v they_o be_v infant_n le_fw-fr we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n gather_v thence_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o receive_v infant_n in_o his_o name_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o &c._n &c._n 2._o if_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o name_n receive_v himself_o than_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v they_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n 1._o both_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n cause_v not_o gain_v the_o former_a because_o infant_n may_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v prove_v thence_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n the_o late_a because_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o by_o harbour_v feed_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 2._o the_o minor_a in_o both_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o text_n mark_v 9_o 37._o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n in_o age_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a in_o condition_n as_o infant_n particular_o of_o his_o apostle_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v particular_a infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o than_o though_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o visible_a grace_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n now_o though_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v for_o what_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n now_o can_v be_v but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n b._n know_v of_o any_o that_o keep_v infant_n from_o profess_v faith_n let_v he_o threaten_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v infant_n from_o visible_a access_n to_o christ_n because_o we_o baptize_v they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o may_v affright_v woman_n and_o child_n when_o intelligent_a person_n laugh_v at_o it_o 4._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o than_o those_o sin_n against_o his_o express_a command_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v but_o do_v forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n no_o be_v those_o little_a child_n come_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n for_o blessing_n cure_n or_o teach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n now_o but_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o john_n 6._o 35._o be_v express_v if_o any_o forbid_v infant_n to_o do_v so_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o blame_n but_o we_o forbid_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 8._o 37._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o a_o thing_n so_o know_v that_o all_o that_o heretofore_o baptize_v infant_n do_v take_v this_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n
both_o of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o and_o i_o allow_v that_o christ_n mean_v those_o and_o other_o humble_a one_o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o such_o be_v both_o inclusive_a include_v more_o than_o those_o particular_a little_a one_o and_o exclusive_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o bless_v by_o christ._n and_o though_o i_o maintain_v by_o firm_a argument_n in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 20._o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o or_o of_o god_n as_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o mr._n b._n deny_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o allow_v mr._n b._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a much_o less_o of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v for_o then_o every_o individual_a infant_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o think_v shall_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v plain_a reason_n necessitate_v to_o restrain_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v 3._o say_v mr._n b._n when_o mr._n t._n make_v their_o docibleness_n the_o thing_n intend_v by_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o he_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v disciple_n why_o may_v not_o those_o be_v disciple_n who_o be_v not_o only_o docible_a but_o exemplary_a for_o their_o teachableness_n answ._n mr._n t._n tell_v mr._n b._n he_o do_v not_o forget_v but_o think_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o heed_n the_o docibleness_n allow_v to_o infant_n be_v in_o thing_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v to_o know_v the_o nurse_n imitate_v gesture_n to_o be_v still_v from_o cry_v when_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o denominate_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ._n yet_o such_o teachableness_n and_o humility_n only_o negative_a in_o not_o ambitious_o affect_v pre-eminence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o propound_v they_o as_o example_n or_o similitude_n rather_o to_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v in_o another_o kind_n their_o second_o objection_n say_v mr_n b._n be_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o than_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o much_o more_o a_o stand_n as_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o military_a and_o triumphant_a be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o full_a for_o infant_n church-membership_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v visiblâ—_n church-member_n for_o it_o say_v much_o more_o of_o they_o which_o include_v that_o answ._n mr._n b._n think_v it_o seem_v with_o i_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o true_a then_o of_o no_o infant_n but_o elect_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o so_o not_o the_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n but_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o these_o not_o all_o perhaps_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n perhaps_o more_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o however_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o if_o of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o much_o more_o they_o have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o can_v only_o prove_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v elect_v 2._o it_o can_v prove_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o infant_n in_o particular_a be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o note_n whereby_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v or_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o according_o to_o mr._n bs._n own_o description_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o expect_v shall_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o sign_n though_o but_o probable_a to_o judge_v such_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o a_o one_o not_o if_o any_o say_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o parent_n faith_n i_o reply_v god_n have_v plain_o declare_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n much_o less_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o every_o or_o any_o believer_n of_o this_o time_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o bellever_n to_o be_v harden_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n believer_n bear_v together_o yet_o one_o love_v the_o other_o hate_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v we_o say_v true_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v a_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v it_o yea_o have_v so_o order_v it_o by_o the_o strange_a variation_n of_o his_o call_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o path_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o frame_v any_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v his_o consequence_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a 2._o he_o that_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a say_v much_o more_a even_o that_o which_o include_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o obscure_a expression_n church-member_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n respective_a yet_o the_o difference_n such_o that_o all_o the_o invisible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o all_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o invisible_a nor_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o visible_a no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o instance_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a elect_a person_n yet_o unbegotten_a yet_o uncalled_a call_v but_o not_o yet_o show_v it_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n secret_a hypocrite_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o the_o last_o
assertion_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o that_o which_o denominate_v a_o person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v always_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o according_o frame_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o i_o must_v not_o call_v a_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v except_v against_o by_o he_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o as_o if_o in_o logic_n any_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v definition_n though_o imperfect_a let_v we_o examine_v it_o however_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n which_o because_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o write_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o lie_v much_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o mr._n bs._n second_o argument_n in_o his_o praef_a morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o he_o say_v when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o genus_fw-la into_o the_o species_n sed_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o then_o a_o term_n be_v equivocal_a as_o arist._n categ_n in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o name_n be_v only_o common_a but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o the_o definition_n according_a to_o that_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v all_o divine_n be_v agree_v on_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a term_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la whether_o univocal_a or_o analogum_fw-la and_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a or_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v famosius_fw-la or_o primarium_fw-la analogatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v more_o true_o or_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o propriety_n christ_n church_n than_o the_o visible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o place_fw-la who_o be_v a_o object_n visible_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n church_n first_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o invisible_a yea_o in_o exact_a speech_n the_o invisible_a church_n now_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o heb._n 12._o 23._o these_o be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o invisible_a will_v be_v all_o one_o visible_a company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sheepfold_v one_o shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a but_o because_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n discernible_a by_o sense_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n christ_n approbation_n or_o non-approbation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o seem_n to_o other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n i_o gather_v hence_o because_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o for_o instance_n jacob_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n seem_v yea_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v luke_n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n when_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a man_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v many_o visible_a man_n who_o may_v seem_v with_o great_a probability_n upon_o sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o number_n of_o indian_n hear_v mr._n eliat_n or_o mr._n mayhew_n preach_v and_o show_v affection_n by_o tear_n smite_v of_o their_o breast_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a action_n have_v seem_v from_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v elect_a person_n such_o as_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o afterward_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v certain_a answ._n if_o mr._n b._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o species_n of_o infant_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o review_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o it_o have_v scarce_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o individual_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o say_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o according_a to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o belong_v in_o seem_a appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o any_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o say_v therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cuâ—anus_n call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seem_a be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o reply_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o turk_n infant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o to_o a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a man_n the_o seem_a be_v certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a to_o considerate_a man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n but_o this_o understand_v it_o of_o particular_n be_v not_o certain_a upon_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n sith_o by_o mr._n bs._n description_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o be_v the_o visibility_n both_o uncertain_a and_o as_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v uncertain_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o make_v good_a elsewhere_o from_o mr._n bs._n concession_n antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect_n 35._o but_o mr._n b._n think_v he_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o therefore_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n more_o than_o of_o a_o husband_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v for_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o husband_n and_o master_n enter_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o husband_n and_o master_n 2._o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n procure_v this_o privilege_n for_o the_o child_n then_o either_o because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o it_o procure_v it_o for_o the_o child_n while_o it_o be_v his_o child_n though_o the_o child_n be_v at_o year_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o child_n or_o else_o upon_o condition_n the_o child_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o the_o privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v to_o wit_n the_o child_n consent_n beside_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o procure_v it_o to_o the_o child_n while_o aâ—_n infant_n but_o not_o when_o it_o come_v to_o year_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o covenant_v shall_v immediate_o and_o direct_o constitute_v they_o visible_a church-member_n when_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o visible_a church-member_n while_o they_o be_v child_n sure_o the_o immediate_a cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n continue_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v the_o child_n in_o infancy_n a_o visible_a church-member_n it_o must_v also_o make_v it_o a_o visible_a church-member_n at_o year_n though_o a_o infidel_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o parent_n as_o believer_n enter_v the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o it_o rather_o appear_v by_o moses_n his_o preface_n v_o two_o 3_o 4._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o day_n unbeliever_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v make_v they_o church-member_n for._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o backslide_v v._n 18._o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o prevent_v god_n forsake_v they_o thereupon_o v_o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o both_o by_o god_n special_a separate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o nation_n 3._o if_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n make_v they_o there_o church-member_n visible_a than_o it_o make_v their_o posterity_n also_o then_o visible_a church-member_n for_o with_o they_o also_o be_v that_o covenant_n make_v v_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o covenant_v make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o it_o advantage_v no_o whit_n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o national_a as_o that_o be_v nor_o gather_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o that_o be_v nor_o enjoin_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o that_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o voluntary_a personal_a covenant_v for_o themselves_o only_o testify_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o a_o national_a covenant_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n be_v now_o allowable_a i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o national_a or_o parental_a covenant_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o child_n church-member_n nor_o bind_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o bind_v as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a of_o child_n at_o year_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o their_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o believer_n if_o of_o justification_n it_o be_v false_a both_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n child_n be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n by_o parent_n faith_n or_o leave_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o the_o three_o text_n act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v full_o discuss_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o what_o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_v shall_v be_v examine_v god_n will_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o no_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o many_o show_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v preserve_v their_o right_n but_o no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o act_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o right_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o particular_a person_n make_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v in_o person_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o a_o national_a way_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o the_o text_n beside_o the_o three_o forename_a bring_v by_o the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o to_o wit_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n not_o here_o examine_v to_o wit_n matth._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o revel_v 11._o 15._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 22._o rom._n 4._o 11._o exod_n 20._o 6._o josh._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut_n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 37._o 26._o num._n 31._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 24._o deut._n 20._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 28._o 4_o 18_o 32_o 41._o mal._n 2._o 15_o be_v so_o palpable_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o demur_n with_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v any_o more_o pain_n in_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o protestant_n of_o note_n do_v make_v the_o person_n own_o profession_n that_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n synops._n profess_v leydens_n disp._n 40._o sect_n 32._o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exponuntur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 9_o sect_n 3._o visibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ratione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se._n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o spiâ—â—le_n april_n 1652._o style_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o late_o excellent_a honest_a solid_a sermon_n for_o unity_n pag._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o same_o church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o
to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o phrase_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v diverse_o use_v matth._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o matth._n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o the_o minor_a can_v be_v only_o true_a of_o jew_n infant_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a of_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v visible_o such_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v mr._n bl._n add_v somewhat_o more_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o qualification_n that_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o these_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n have_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v sheep_n and_o dove_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n not_o proud_a nor_o revengeful_a answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o can_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v so_o expound_v such_o note_n other_o than_o the_o infant_n to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a positive_o as_o infant_n be_v negative_o and_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o dove_n or_o sheep_n yet_o infant_n may_v be_v include_v as_o beza_n do_v annot_n in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n own_o word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o where_o of_o such_o v_o 14._o be_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n v._n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o 5._o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n reason_v of_o force_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o force_n to_o hinder_v infant_n and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n understand_v in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o admission_n of_o their_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o growth_n their_o littleness_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o be_v a_o just_a impedinent_n and_o which_o occasion_v their_o reproof_n ergo._fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o by_o of_o such_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n only_o not_o of_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quantity_n be_v mean_v not_o quality_n for_o in_o those_o word_n only_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n admission_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v good_a if_o by_o such_o be_n mean_v likeness_n in_o quality_n as_o well_o as_o agreement_n in_o quantity_n and_o for_o mr._n bls._n paraphrase_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_n be_v after_o his_o model_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o before_o mr._n bl._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o on_o this_o hinge_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v he_o say_v i_o have_v six_o exception_n against_o the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v hunt_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v to_o find_v sâ—m_n shelter_v there_o but_o this_o be_v his_o figment_n for_o though_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n express_v some_o only_a as_o doubtful_a and_o let_v pass_v other_o for_o more_o ample_a conviction_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o vain_a argue_v call_v false_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n by_o pae_v baptist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relinquish_v one_o of_o the_o exception_n much_o less_o have_v be_v hunt_v from_o they_o as_o mr._n bl._n after_o his_o pedant_n que_fw-fr fashion_n talk_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o he_o first_o say_v that_o all_o hang_v not_o on_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o order_n for_o admission_n of_o these_o infant_n on_o which_o we_o can_v build_v our_o conclusion_n and_o then_o bring_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o reply_n to_o this_o yet_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 91._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n none_o that_o be_v intere_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deny_v a_o admission_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n but_o infant_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v admission_n by_o baptism_n the_o hinge_n do_v turn_v on_o this_o point_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a of_o that_o argument_n mr._n blake_n add_v second_o for_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o force_v in_o they_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v mark_v 10._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v v_o 15._o and_o luke_n 18._o 16._o as_o v_o 17._o and_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o those_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n apol._n pag._n 150._o this_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o carry_v more_o colour_n than_o usual_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o in_o christ_n argumentation_n and_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n of_o instruction_n and_o application_n as_o in_o a_o place_n much_o parallel_n i_o shall_v show_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2._o there_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n reproof_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o reason_n v._n 2_o as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v christ_n assertion_n confirm_v his_o reproof_n v_o 14_o and_o his_o application_n v_o 15._o now_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n be_v take_v more_o large_o than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o reason_n a_o visible_a saint_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o second_o visible_a saint_n may_v judge_v in_o small_a matter_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v judge_n angel_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o infant_n have_v their_o present_a title_n to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o man_n qualify_v as_o infant_n shall_v only_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n answ._n i_o see_v mr._n bl._n so_o pertinacious_a in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v cedere_fw-la nescius_fw-la he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o dictate_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a he_o deny_v not_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o postscript_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o proud_a person_n enter_v therein_o as_o simon_n magus_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conclusive_a and_o therefore_o must_v deny_v the_o major_a but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o estate_n infer_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o other_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n whence_o the_o argument_n arise_v the_o same_o estate_n be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 15._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o the_o same_o estate_n the_o relative_a particle_n plain_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o estate_n mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a
and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o about_o baptism_n of_o water_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o her_o similitudinary_a baptism_n then_o since_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n bailee_n bring_v infant_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o but_o say_v dr._n homes_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n refut_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o desert_n protestant_n and_o other_o divine_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o may_v be_v refute_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_v thereby_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o late_a not_o all_o the_o father_n simple_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o spirival_n use_v thereof_o refut_n if_o all_o our_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v synecdochical_o v_o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o in_o v_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o term_n in_o either_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o as_o many_o v_o 3_o 4_o as_o v_o 2._o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v against_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o refut_n there_o be_v more_o bar_n and_o more_o express_v put_v against_o infant_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 37._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n will_v leap_v over_o or_o break_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v their_o infant-baptism_n that_o which_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o formal_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o water_n there_o pour_v out_o be_v on_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o his_o own_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o term_n all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o otherwise_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xxii_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v mr._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 9_o argue_v from_o gal_n 4._o 29._o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o his_o passage_n in_o his_o argue_v i_o censure_v as_o very_o gross_a in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 2._o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n yet_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reinforce_v his_o allegation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o he_o argue_v thus_o four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o have_v actual_a visible_a church_n membership_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o for_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 29_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_o no_o more_o induce_v by_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o i_o be_o to_o think_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v this_o sense_n even_o so_o now_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n v_o g._n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o east_n from_o west_n if_o either_o i_o or_o those_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o common_a sense_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o true_a supplement_n which_o must_v make_v up_o the_o word_n complete_a sense_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o compound_n proposition_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o logician_n call_v comparative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comparative_a proposition_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o protasis_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o exposition_n ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v whether_o by_o mock_v or_o by_o some_o crafty_a undermine_a device_n as_o heinsius_n conceive_v isaac_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o grotius_n i_o conceive_v right_o explain_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v the_o apodosis_n or_o render_v wherein_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o forepart_n first_o hold_v out_o be_v express_v now_o that_o always_o note_v some_o agreement_n correspondence_n parity_n or_o likeness_n whether_o in_o quantity_n quality_n action_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n apodosis_n or_o reddition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answerableness_n or_o likeness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a or_o alike_o as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o affirmative_a term_n show_v for_o who_o will_v conceive_v any_o better_a than_o nonsense_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o even_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v even_o as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o amaze_v mr._n bl._n do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o show_v of_o answerablenes_n either_o in_o the_o compare_v subject_n or_o in_o the_o compare_v predicate_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o forepart_n the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o a_o term_n import_v debasement_n bondage_n a_o curse_n but_o in_o mr._n bls._n own_o expression_n vindic._n foe_v ch_z 40._o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_n in_o the_o better_a part_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilge_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o in_o the_o predicate_v there_o be_v less_o answerablenes_n for_o what_o answerablenes_n between_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o resemble_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v right_o to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o this_o competent_a to_o infant_n but_o the_o supplement_n be_v this_o even_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o nâ—â—_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o persecute_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5_o 5._o this_o supplement_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v genuine_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o and_o
the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o he_o deduce_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v bondage_n not_o church_n estate_n or_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o do_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n respect_v the_o descent_n from_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o antitype_n allegorical_a and_o yet_o the_o adverb_n then_o and_o now_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n and_o a_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o of_o gal._n 4._o general_o interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v true_a literal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o free-woman_n which_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o mr._n b._n here_o confess_v mr._n bl._n proceed_v second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v such_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o hold_v with_o great_a strength_n for_o i_o or_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v my_o argument_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v in_o the_o family_n when_o he_o persecute_v though_o afterward_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v persecution_n they_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v cast_v out_o now_o in_o present_a they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n even_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o infant_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o they_o persecute_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o as_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o curse_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o while_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o nothing_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v he_o suppose_v they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o this_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o interpreter_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n yea_o saul_n himself_o be_v not_o after_o his_o conversion_n take_v in_o present_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o know_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 26._o so_o that_o the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o expound_v as_o mr._n bls._n word_n intimate_v even_o so_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n there_o be_v some_o even_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a and_o the_o exposition_n so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o the_o prefacer_n to_o his_o book_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o like_a stamp_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o never_o in_o but_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o from_o what_o they_o have_v but_o from_o what_o they_o may_v have_v have_v or_o other_o have_v as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v_o 11._o in_o which_o other_o be_v and_o they_o not_o into_o outer_a darkness_n he_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o mention_n a_o command_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v as_o if_o god_n dictum_fw-la be_v not_o factum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n my_o meaning_n be_v god_n speech_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n but_o such_o as_o include_v a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v course_n to_o execute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o text_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o show_v a_o event_n or_o fact_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o cast_v out_o be_v their_o reject_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v god_n people_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o god_n act_n determine_v and_o according_o accomplish_v this_o sentence_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o justiciaries_n his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o mr._n bl._n to_o determine_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n determine_v they_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n reject_v or_o cast_v out_o i_o have_v three_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n as_o make_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v they_o abraham_n seed_n who_o seek_v justice_n in_o the_o law_n mr._n bl._n vindic._n foed_n cap._n 40._o say_v i_o join_v with_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v mr._n bayne_n for_o say_v he_o i_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o never_o reach_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o mr._n baines_n interpret_v it_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n baines_n on_o ephes._n 1._o pag._n 140._o quarto_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v true_a mr._n bayne_n have_v those_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o except_v pag._n 139._o against_o arminius_n as_o i_o do_v for_o call_v legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n for_o there_o he_o thus_o speak_v beside_o that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v signify_v such_o who_o carnal_o not_o spiritual_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o take_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n baines_n so_o interpret_v the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o as_o mr._n bl._n have_v cite_v he_o which_o place_n he_o mean_v by_o here_o but_o not_o the_o teâ—m_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o yea_o pag._n 138._o he_o say_v for_o though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n meaning_n gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o here_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o literal_a
word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o comparative_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v there_o mean_v than_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n those_o gift_n usual_a only_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v young_a one_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n answ._n those_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v principle_n and_o a_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o after_o baptism_n and_o to_o establish_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v account_n to_o other_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o young_a christian_n be_v give_v above_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v because_o v_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v which_o many_o even_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o baptism_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n enlighten_v be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o paul_n act_v 19_o 2._o propound_v this_o as_o a_o catechism_n question_n to_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o it_o because_o the_o other_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a then_o 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n child_n novice_n as_o milk_n heb._n 5._o 12._o if_o this_o be_v milk_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n church-officer_n church-goverment_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o call_v oâ—_n count_v strong_a meat_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o however_o all_o the_o doctrine_n about_o church-discipline_n may_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v teach_v novice_n yet_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o outward_a riâ—e_n of_o continue_a use_n it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christian_a profession_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v thing_n will_v think_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o which_o i_o say_v many_o even_a of_o late_a writer_n who_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o to_o ordination_n dicson_n on_o heb._n 6._o 2._o ames_n bell._n enter_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o 8._o cartwright_n answ._n to_o rh._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la thomas_n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o noyes_n the_o temple_n measure_v pag._n 70._o hudson_n essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o and_o vindic._n pag._n 22._o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 38._o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o differ_v some_o refer_v to_o confirmation_n some_o to_o ordination_n some_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a annot._n diodati_n speak_v as_o uncertain_a to_o which_o to_o refer_v it_o grotius_n refer_v it_o to_o all_o rite_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n cure_v the_o sick_a reconcile_a penitent_n bless_v the_o marry_a and_o therefore_o whether_o little_a child_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o or_o no_o many_o ingenuous_a man_n conceive_v it_o mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o 2._o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v unfit_a for_o little_a child_n in_o age_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n in_o christianity_n mean_v heb._n 5._o 12._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o learn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o point_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n 2._o say_v mr._n brinsley_n the_o very_a put_v these_o two_o together_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n seem_v in_o calvin_n judgement_n to_o import_v some_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o other_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o pair_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v fit_o couple_v be_v both_o ordinance_n for_o initiation_n the_o one_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o into_o sacred_a function_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n initiate_v but_o few_o and_o that_o long_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n and_o that_o marriage_n may_v better_o be_v couple_v with_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o join_n prove_v not_o mr._n brinsleys_n sense_n necessary_a which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o dr._n homes_n think_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o by_o avouch_v his_o and_o mr._n brinsleys_n interpretation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o naked_a and_o honest_a explication_n of_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechize_v of_o the_o heathen_n recite_v afore_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o they_o be_v past_a childhood_n rehearse_v before_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n answ_n he_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o naked_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n mistake_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v genuine_a they_o shall_v admit_v their_o infant-sprinkled_n member_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o in_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v those_o rite_n but_o the_o doctrine_n recite_v when_o those_o rite_n be_v use_v but_o the_o doctrine_n then_o recite_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v by_o the_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o use_n of_o those_o rite_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o those_o several_a principle_n will_v be_v confound_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v lay_v before_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o not_o lay_v again_o but_o they_o be_v hebrew_n therefore_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n heathen_n that_o recite_v it_o at_o baptism_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n as_o if_o some_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o baptism_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n recite_v
it_o at_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o lay_v in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n at_o the_o several_a rite_n by_o the_o teach_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o the_o teacher_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n whether_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o john_n and_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o more_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v not_o recite_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o catechize_v person_n though_o both_o sort_n be_v teach_v both_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o place_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o doctor_n sense_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n recite_v at_o baptism_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v after_o if_o the_o doctor_n sense_n be_v right_a 7._o this_o order_n lead_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v orderly_o place_v the_o element_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a state_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n be_v all_o govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v not_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v right_a 9_o those_o interpreter_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n brinsley_n allege_v be_v but_o late_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v only_o by_o guess_n without_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n they_o mention_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n or_o allege_v any_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o text_n heb._n 6._o 2._o â—s_n refer_v to_o that_o use_n dr._n homes_n recite_v p._n 59_o 60._o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n theophylact_fw-mi mr._n cotton_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o afore_o the_o 16._o century_n but_o theophylact_v place_v by_o dr._n usher_n at_o the_o year_n 10_o 70._o and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hoffman_n and_o marlorat_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n of_o believer_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o bullingers_n word_n apply_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n so_o heedless_o do_v dr._n homes_n write_v his_o animadversion_n that_o his_o own_o author_n he_o allege_v be_v not_o for_o he_o or_o else_o against_o he_o and_o for_o mr._n cotton_n he_o say_v only_o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_a there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n and_o that_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v conceive_v that_o use_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reckon_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o elder_n be_v not_o without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o all_o church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o which_o speech_n if_o true_a and_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a than_o woman_n who_o be_v church-member_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o but_o the_o new_a england_n elder_n of_o who_o i_o think_v mr._n cotton_n be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o very_a penner_n of_o those_o answer_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 69._o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o one_o of_o these_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o officer_n must_v minister_v without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 6._o 2._o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n and_o pareus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o use_n mr._n brinsley_n mention_n yet_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 39_o allege_v with_o salmeron_n justinian_n calvin_n beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la concern_v the_o initial_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o catechize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o which_o use_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolut_a pag._n 195._o bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n l._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o disallow_n hieroms_n judgement_n conceive_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o meet_v either_o to_o baptize_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o infant_n or_o adult_a person_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o not_o full_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o interpreter_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o ordain_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o the_o protestant_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v confirmation_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v grow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n sect_n 14._o that_n if_o hierom._n tom_n 2_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n yet_o he_o allege_v not_o heb._n 6._o 2._o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o dr._n homes_n reply_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v grant_v yet_o as_o i_o show_v there_o and_o here_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v hierom_n confirm_v mr._n brinsleys_n exposition_n 2._o say_v dr._n homes_n in_o that_o place_n he_o quote_v other_o place_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o and_o then_o recite_v some_o word_n of_o hierom_n add_v so_o hieronymus_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n before_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o that_o be_v to_o dr._n homes_n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptize_v and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o profession_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect_n 41._o allege_v hierom_n as_o refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n not_o some_o year_n after_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 23._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v on_o the_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confirmation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n sub_fw-la manâ—â—_n antistiâ—is_fw-la the_o
yoke-fellow_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v those_o word_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o and_o by_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v 6._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n your_o child_n which_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n apply_v to_o christian_n child_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n be_v beyond_o measure_n culpable_a in_o respect_n of_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v unblamable_a also_o in_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o text_n express_o and_o emphatical_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n wife_n husband_n when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieved_n party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o after_o the_o probability_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o companion_n brother_n father_n mother_n neighbour_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o faultiness_n in_o quite_o alter_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o substitute_v instead_o of_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unblamable_a in_o that_o himself_n sect._n 82_o pag._n 257._o do_v more_o true_o retain_v the_o force_n of_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n '_o 'twould_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o pretend_v brief_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o faulty_a far_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o instead_o of_o explain_v do_v quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o many_o other_o reason_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v right_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n v._n 12._o he_o put_v aught_o and_o of_o v_o 13._o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v together_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n answerable_o to_o their_o doubt_n do_v only_o resolve_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o resolution_n v._n 15._o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v which_o can_v be_v expound_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v as_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o relinquish_v he_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n do_o show_v that_o the_o resolution_n be_v of_o liberty_n not_o of_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n now_o that_o resolution_n v._n 15._o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o his_o determination_n v._n 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o make_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v of_o a_o duty_n v._n 12_o 13._o yet_o make_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o say_v may_v reasonable_o move_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o decide_v a_o doubt_n but_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v reason_n of_o duty_n or_o liberty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o expound_v a_o persuasive_a to_o win_v on_o the_o affection_n not_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o p._n 207._o he_o say_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o 3_o he_o put_v unbelieving_a husband_n v_o 14._o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o than_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o for_o v_o 13._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v at_o that_o present_a a_o unbeliever_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n expound_v v_o 14._o thus_o it_n have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o unbelleving_a husband_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v once_o a_o unbeliever_n not_o so_o then_o now_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v after_o this_o exposition_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o present_a believe_a wife_n need_v not_o leave_v her_o husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n by_o another_o believe_a wife_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o wherein_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v together_o because_o of_o the_o present_a unbelief_n of_o the_o yoke-fellow_n i_o see_v not_o 4._o such_o a_o reason_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v satisfactory_a because_o as_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o wife_n so_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o person_n who_o he_o resolve_v have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o husband_n conversion_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o from_o experience_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v retort_v back_o thus_o you_o perswde_v we_o to_o live_v together_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v because_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v many_o not_o convert_v and_o our_o own_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v dissuade_v we_o and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v with_o he_o 5._o hence_o another_o exception_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n or_o liberty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v for_o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o to_o be_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v &_o may_v be_v whereas_o a_o contingent_a event_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o end_n to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o its_o likely_a such_o a_o good_a effect_n may_v follow_v a_o contingent_a event_n be_v unfit_a to_o resolve_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o some_o other_o rule_n thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o lawful_a not_o according_a to_o disagreement_n from_o or_o agreement_n to_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n what_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o will_n of_o command_n what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o do_v beside_o this_o contingent_a event_n here_o be_v uncertain_a as_o appear_v v_o 16._o what_o know_v thou_o imply_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o mention_n it_o only_o as_o a_o contingent_a event_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v 6._o beside_o it_o be_v from_o such_o a_o event_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o for_o the_o past_a conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o our_o own_o yoke-fellow_n be_v mere_o extrinsical_a to_o our_o duty_n or_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o urge_v v._n 16._o after_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o my_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v convert_v by_o she_o or_o because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o i_o this_o will_v intimate_v that_o future_a event_n make_v our_o present_a state_n or_o act_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o turk_n conceit_n who_o judge_v that_o please_v god_n which_o succeed_v prosperous_o magnificent_a and_o that_o to_o displease_v which_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o 7._o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n v_o 14._o shall_v be_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o v_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 8._o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o woman_n whereas_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v
draw_v that_o ceremonial_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n sacrifice_n to_o mercy_n sure_o i_o be_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n therefore_o thus_o be_v must_v be_v in_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mr._n blake_n proceed_v thus_o upon_o mr._n t._n his_o desire_n of_o rule_n how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o this_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o himself_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o moral_n which_o in_o many_o case_n may_v be_v singular_o useful_a and_o very_a helpful_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v yet_o silent_a we_o may_v then_o keep_v our_o way_n of_o reason_v without_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o i_o yet_o give_v in_o i_o which_o he_o epitomize_v and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o half_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la nostra_fw-la vel_fw-la ede_fw-mi tua_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o rule_v about_o reason_v from_o analogy_n in_o moral_n how_o useful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 28._o for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a in_o worship_n a_o institution_n or_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v allow_v as_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o moral_n a_o man_n may_v reason_v as_o paedobaptist_n reason_n in_o ceremonial_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o another_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a also_o by_o imagine_a parity_n of_o reason_n as_o my_o word_n postscript_n sect_n 17._o import_n 2_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o rule_n than_o what_o either_o logician_n set_v down_o in_o the_o topic_n about_o argument_n à _fw-la comparatis_fw-la or_o divine_n give_v in_o the_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n 3._o if_o any_o more_o be_v requisite_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o a_o dispute_n on_o the_o by_o to_o fall_v on_o that_o point_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n the_o postscript_n be_v write_v when_o my_o apology_n be_v almost_o print_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o postscript_n sect_n 1._o which_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o his_o word_n about_o his_o rule_n in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 17._o which_o he_o call_v epitomize_v of_o they_o and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o half_n when_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o as_o himself_o and_o only_o the_o application_n and_o amplification_n omit_v nor_o do_v he_o show_v wherein_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n say_v he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v without_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o he_o do_v untrue_o suggest_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o any_o way_n of_o reason_v without_o rule_n my_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o best_o divine_v court_v certain_a to_o take_v that_o only_o as_o of_o god_n appointment_n in_o mere_a positive_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pareus_n comment_n in_o mat._n 26._o 26._o quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hic_fw-la instituit_fw-la atque_fw-la praecepit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la est_fw-la observandum_fw-la nec_fw-la omittendum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la instituit_fw-la nec_fw-la praecepit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_fw-la obâ—rudendum_fw-la sed_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la hinc_fw-la videam_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fractionem_fw-la panis_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la omittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la damnans_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v as_o true_a concern_v baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la eccl._n regiminis_fw-la by_o london_n minister_n part_n 2._o ch_n 10._o pag._n 99_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o positive_a therefore_o all_o such_o power_n claim_v or_o exercise_v without_o such_o positive_a grant_n be_v mere_o fine_a tiâ—ulo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o for_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v without_o rule_n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o mere_a positive_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o abolish_v upon_o this_o conceive_a reason_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o another_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o part_n the_o same_o use_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o up_o it_o will_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n of_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n and_o justify_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n i_o require_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 29._o be_v this_o i_o desire_v any_o learned_a man_n to_o set_v i_o down_o a_o rule_n from_o god_n word_n how_o far_o i_o may_v go_v in_o my_o conceive_a parity_n of_o reason_n equity_n or_o analogy_n to_o wit_n in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n to_o frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n conceive_v by_o we_o between_o two_o ordinance_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o institution_n gather_v by_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n and_o where_o i_o must_v stay_v when_o it_o will_v be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n when_o not_o when_o my_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v when_o not_o mr._n blake_n vindic._n foe_v pag._n 375._o say_v of_o i_o take_v they_o as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o apolog._n pag._n 142._o 1._o when_o parity_n of_o reason_n or_o analogy_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o piece_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o help_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v 2._o when_o in_o our_o reason_n from_o analogy_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v sole_o on_o the_o analogy_n with_o other_o command_n but_o have_v our_o further_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o the_o analogy_n hold_v full_a proportion_n in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fair_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o one_o but_o may_v be_v also_o conclude_v against_o the_o other_o against_o these_o rule_n he_o take_v three_o exception_n 1._o that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o declaration_n of_o such_o rule_n nor_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o thus_o illustrate_v ainsw_n pag._n 76._o you_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o excommunication_n of_o woman_n yet_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n miriam_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n num._n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o all_o penalty_n for_o transgression_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o regard_n have_v of_o distinction_n of_o sex_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o woman_n offend_v be_v within_o this_o censure_n mr._n t._n magisterial_o answer_v the_o prove_v of_o excommunicate_v of_o woman_n from_o miriams_n shut_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n num._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n collection_n but_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v pag._n 92._o and_o unsay_v pag._n 93._o then_o i_o confess_v what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n which_o here_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o examine_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v of_o baptism_n than_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o both_o sex_n mr._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o proceed_v by_o alterable_a rule_n of_o prudence_n this_o prudence_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v be_v to_o reach_v to_o both_o sex_n answ._n my_o answer_n notwithstanding_o this_o reply_n stand_v good_a for_o 1._o he_o bring_v not_o any_o declaration_n or_o example_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argue_v thus_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o woman_n because_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n num._n 12._o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o anti-erastians_a as_o rutherfurd_a divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n c._n 7._o q._n 3._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o congregregation_n for_o leprosy_n typify_v christian_a excommunication_n and_o thence_o mr._n blake_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n of_o woman_n but_o